Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	king_n	kingdom_n	power_n	3,147	5	4.9659	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o

be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o inexpected_a event_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n so_o numb_a 35.29_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o murder_n by_o chance_n which_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o exod._n 21.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slayer_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o fortune_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o we_o by_o premeditate_a advice_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v word_n of_o heathen_n and_o as_o of_o augustine_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n be_v not_o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o this_o unchaungeable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o in_o no_o sort_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n that_o whatsoevet_n it_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o will_v it_o free_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o by_o constraint_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o will_n but_o a_o nilling_n for_o example_n matth._n 27.1_o herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o tbat_v which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.27.28_o do_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o god_n providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v god_n gen._n 6.6_o 1._o sam._n 15.11_o and_o those_o abrogation_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v record_v joan._n 3.4.10_o isai_n 38.1.5_o no_o because_o in_o those_o place_n the_o scripture_n descend_v and_o appli_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o describe_v god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o we_o understand_v he_o even_o as_o when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o those_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v a_o condition_n not_o express_v gen._n 20.3.7_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a for_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v itself_o even_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o create_v they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v create_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o holy_a spirit_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n govern_v and_o cherish_v the_o godly_a work_v in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n 27_o precept_n ezech._n 36_o 27_o defend_v they_o terrifi_v restrain_v and_o vanquisheth_z their_o enemy_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o psal_n 1.7_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.16_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o whole_a psalm_n 91._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o place_n math._n 10.30_o even_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v math._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithfall_a and_o innumerable_a other_o like_a to_o these_o do_v god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o alone_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n neither_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n yea_o often_o against_o or_o beside_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o without_o mean_n he_o sustain_v moses_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n 34.28_o mount_n exod_n 34.28_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 19.8_o elias_n 1_o reg_n 19.8_o but_o against_o mean_n and_o natural_a cause_n he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 14.16_o sea_n exod_n 14.16_o as_o likewise_o by_o his_o power_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n stand_v 3.19_o stand_v josue_n 3.19_o and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 8_o part_n 2_o king_n 2_o 8_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 20.11_o back_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o he_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o young_a man_n 3.21.91_o man_n dan._n 3.21.91_o he_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o crag_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n 114.8_o water_n psa_fw-la 114.8_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n 6.6_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o partly_o also_o he_o rule_v and_o administer_v by_o himself_o and_o with_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o show_v his_o special_a power_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o with_o five_o loaf_n he_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n 6.9.11.12_o multitude_n john_n 6.9.11.12_o from_o second_o cause_n he_o produce_v another_o effect_n then_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n afford_v and_o when_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o action_n actual_o he_o hinder_v their_o effect_n change_v mitigate_v or_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o three_o year_n 1.7_o year_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1.7_o isay_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v why_o do_v god_n ordinary_o use_v middle_a or_o second_o cause_n see_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o mean_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v god_n help_v we_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o for_o see_v we_o be_v carnal_a we_o need_v visible_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o rest_v assure_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-worker_n with_o himself_o in_o rule_v ourselves_o or_o other_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o use_v creature_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v mean_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4_o lest_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v neglect_v mean_n or_o second_o cause_n odain_v by_o god_n for_o who_o so_o neglect_v they_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o end_n of_o action_n but_o their_o mean_n also_o which_o mean_n be_v therefore_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o providence_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o potion_n belong_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o david_n but_o thus_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o lay_v ambush_n 5.19.24_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19.24_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o nourish_v man_n but_o with_o condition_n if_o he_o labour_v 2_o labour_v psa_fw-la 128_o 2_o if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v infallible_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o deliberation_n counsel_n command_n prayer_n teach_v caution_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o event_n certain_a and_o decred_a by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o mean_n which_o both_o himself_n have_v decree_v to_o use_v and_o which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o he_o will_v use_v and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o without_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o order_n by_o he_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a for_o where_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v grant_v we_o ought_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o contrary_o and_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o end_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o create_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o neglect_v be_v to_o tempt_v

they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n that_o be_v stout_a mighty_a or_o strong_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o perturbation_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v lover_n of_o all_o virtue_n especial_o of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o honest_a conversation_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o appoint_v you_o brethren_n seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.1.6_o high_a exod._n 22.28_o ps_n 82.1.6_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o nource_v father_n and_o nource_a mother_n 3._o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o shepherd_n as_o homer_n call_v his_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o father_n as_o the_o same_o homer_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a meek_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n any_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la patria_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o zenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o wherefore_o prince_n owe_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o magistrate_n ought_v in_o goodness_n to_o excel_v the_o people_n else_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v which_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n because_o they_o must_v in_o virtue_n go_v before_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorner_n or_o orderer_n because_o they_o prescribe_v order_n to_o the_o multitude_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a 3._o episcopi_fw-la watchman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observer_n because_o they_o must_v diligent_o look_v what_o each_o citizen_n do_v they_o be_v call_v also_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n with_o which_o title_n they_o be_v also_o style_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o ship_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n can_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o skilful_a governor_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v luk._n 22.28_o whence_o pindarus_n say_v that_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_a king_n two_o by_o name_n be_v term_v euergetae_fw-la bountiful_a as_o ptolomeus_n euergête_v and_o antiochus_n euergête_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o law_n sent._n 17_o 17_o and_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o due_a service_n and_o true_a reverence_n 2._o that_o he_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o prohibit_v all_o false_a worship_n 6_o worship_n deut._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 4._o 6_o 2._o k._n 23_o 2_o 4._o and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n 3.29_o ezechias_n dan._n 3.29_o josias_n and_o nebuchadnetzar_n 4_o nebuchadnetzar_n 2_o k._n 18_o 4_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o substance_n and_o promote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 122.9_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o good_a and_o isa_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n furthermore_o in_o humane_a matter_n he_o must_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v punish_v the_o wicked_a defend_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a deliver_v the_o afflict_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a help_v the_o orphan_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o 2.12_o they_o gen._n 9_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 3.4_o 72_o 2.12_o he_o must_v be_v a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o must_v defend_v his_o subject_n with_o arm_n and_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o war_n he_o must_v bridle_v they_o that_o infringe_v the_o peace_n defend_v his_o province_n from_o rapine_n and_o other_o annoyance_n and_o recover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_o take_v away_o so_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o pelican_n peck_v blood_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n to_o refresh_v her_o young_a one_o with_o this_o inscription_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la for_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o land_n he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o joseph_n do_v 48_o do_v gen._n 45_o 48_o last_o he_o must_v govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n by_o law_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v herein_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v when_o they_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o householder_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 64_o family_n eph._n 64_o much_o more_o than_o to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o care_n of_o set_v up_o or_o restore_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o same_o do_v then_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v open_v your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o he_o call_v the_o empire_n themselves_o and_o so_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n gate_n because_o in_o old_a time_n judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o therefore_o when_o joas_n be_v install_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n 11.21_o hand_n 2_o k_o 11.21_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n rom_n 13.2_o 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josias_n ezekias_n theodosius_n and_o other_o and_o these_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n 1._o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v further_o he_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o the_o

the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n sen●_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o

the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o

just_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v it_o true_a therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 5.5_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n will_v it_o 26._o it_o isa_n 19_o 14_o rom_n 1_o 24_o 26._o the_o scripture_n gainsai_v for_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n acts._n 4.28_o that_o they_o do_v which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v also_o it_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v quite_o against_o his_o will_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o this_o explication_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n or_o his_o reveil_v will_n or_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o for_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n voluntate_fw-la arcani_fw-la sive_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la which_o will_v though_o hide_a yet_o be_v most_o just_a further_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o action_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o first_o god_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o willing_a sufferer_n and_o a_o most_o wise_a ordainer_n except_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o deny_v for_o sin_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 3.5_o the_o rom._n 3.5_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o yea_o even_a sin_n say_v augustine_n although_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o only_o to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o moreover_o also_o he_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n 21_o sin_n rom._n 1_o 21_o therefore_o he_o will_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o every_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v incest_n to_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pollution_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n and_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o god_n willing_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v both_o that_o incestuous_a copulation_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o absalon_n to_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n 22._o revenge_n 2._o sam._n 11_o 12._o &_o 16_o 21_o 22._o be_v there_o grant_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n when_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o forbid_v open_o in_o his_o law_n no_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v more_o diverse_a unto_o we_o because_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o end_n but_o by_o diverse_a mean_n shall_v will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a and_o diverse_a ephes_n 3.10_o and_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v enchiridium_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 101._o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o all_o man_n exquisite_a so_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v against_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o contingencie_n and_o fortune_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o contingencie_n and_o mutability_n of_o effect_n may_v well_o be_v maintain_v for_o that_o be_v contingent_a which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v have_v such_o cause_n which_o can_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v do_v otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n even_o contingent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a namely_o so_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v break_v which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v break_v joh._n 19.36_o 2_o there_o be_v one_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n and_o another_o of_o compulsion_n such_o a_o necessity_n be_v in_o balaam_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n resist_v his_o own_o action_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n numb_a 23.12_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v they_o do_v necessary_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n decree_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o not_o by_o cempulsion_n or_o against_o their_o will_n for_o god_n turn_v their_o will_n to_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o while_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o also_o will_v that_o they_o do_v even_o as_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o this_o world_n eat_v and_o drink_v necessary_o indeed_o but_o yet_o willing_o god_n incline_v their_o will_n to_o that_o part_n 3_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simple_o call_v necessity_n namely_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o opposite_n whereof_o be_v simple_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n love_v be_v wise_a just_a good_a and_o there_o be_v another_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v change_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v most_o free_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o can_v either_o have_v not_o decree_v they_o at_o all_o or_o otherwise_o decree_v they_o likewise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o second_o cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v otherwise_o work_v than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o by_o he_o they_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hinder_v or_o change_v so_o the_o sun_n necessary_o move_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v still_o at_o josuahs_n sight_n 13._o sight_n jos_n 10.12_o 13._o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o body_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o burn_v not_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n at_o babylon_n 94._o babylon_n dan._n 3.92_o 94._o so_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n who_o next_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v luke_n 24.46_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o decree_n note_v therefore_o a_o usual_a say_n in_o the_o school_n future_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o compare_v to_o next_o cause_n and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v contingent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a what_o do_v this_o necessity_n differ_v from_o the_o stoic_n fate_n much_o because_o they_o say_v necessity_n consist_v in_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a order_n and_o inevitable_a conjunction_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n again_o they_o subject_a god_n to_o necessity_n we_o necessity_n to_o god_n do_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n nothing_o indeed_o at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o

nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a

female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n ac●_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n ●_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o ●_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o

gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o

in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o

perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o

they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n o●●ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v

cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n

it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o

describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a do_v pray_v sometime_o stand_v 25_o stand_v math_n 6.5_o mark_n 11_o 25_o but_o sometime_o with_o bow_a knee_n as_o solomon_n 10_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 54_o dan_n 6_o 10_o and_o christ_n himself_o c_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v as_o also_o peter_n 9.40_o peter_n luk._n 22_o 4_o act_n 9.40_o and_o stephen_n 7.60_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o paul_n also_o use_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gesture_n a_o lowly_a subjection_n and_o a_o empt_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v signify_v 2_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o paul_n will_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o that_o pure_a hand_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o gesture_n belong_v unto_o child_n who_o do_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o parent_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v suppliant_a to_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a lest_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o dregs_n as_o david_n interprete_v psal_n 86.4.25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n 11.41_o soul_n joh_n 11.41_o 3_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n pray_v which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o hear_v contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exceed_v great_a demission_n of_o the_o mind_n 4_o paul_n bid_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v for_o subjection_n and_o for_o modesty_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o there_o beseem_v also_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n a_o voycc_fw-la or_o tongue_n both_o in_o speak_v moderate_o and_o also_o in_o sing_v either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v affection_n 1._o cor_n 14.15_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o ephes_n 5.19_o and._n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n after_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n 26.30_o psalm_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o christian_n accustom_a to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o christ_n before_o break_v of_o day_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o the_o song_n be_v make_v only_o for_o sweetness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n lest_o that_o the_o ear_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o the_o pleasant_a tune_n than_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o merit_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v place_v in_o sing_v non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o voice_n but_o vote_n not_o musical_a harmony_n but_o heart_n not_o clamant_fw-la but_o amant_fw-fr chant_v it_o in_o god_n holy_a ear_n otherwise_o the_o tongue_n move_v the_o sense_n exercise_v and_o retain_v the_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v special_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o sometime_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v without_o voice_n so_o moses_n exod._n 14.15_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n be_v commend_v 2.13_o commend_v 1._o sam._n 2.13_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la auditor_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o together_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 3.16_o god_n coll._n 3.16_o what_o kind_n of_o language_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v of_o prayer_n not_o outlandish_a or_o strange_a but_o popular_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16.19_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o true_a understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o some_o be_v endue_v therewith_o do_v abuse_v when_o they_o do_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o language_n without_o understanding_n displease_v god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v concern_v fast_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o prayer_n both_o private_a &_o public_a as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n 7.5_o preparative_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v superstitious_a nor_o in_o opinion_n meritorious_a 2.15_o meritorious_a joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o mat._n 17.21_o &_o mark_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 2.37_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n also_o act._n 13.3_o after_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n lay_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 14.23_o paul_n act._n 14.23_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a the_o chief_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a be_v our_o safety_n &_o profit_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v &_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o this_o service_n 4.10_o service_n mat._n 4.10_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o prayer_n 1_o the_o custom_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n 2_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n beore_fw-mi god_n 3_o a_o preparation_n to_o thanksgiving_n 4_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o benignity_n 5_o experience_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o ability_n 6_o a_o hear_n or_o obtain_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a good_a thing_n ask_v of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3.20_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o &_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o joy_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o sanctification_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n &_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o prayer_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n who_o prayer_n &_o petition_n do_v god_n hear_v 1_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 9.10_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o 10.17_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 2_o of_o the_o afflict_a psal_n 22.24_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o hide_v he_o his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o

whereinto_o they_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o in_o those_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o these_o his_o justice_n in_o either_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v declare_v or_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v &c_n have_v act._n ay_o 25_o john_n 17_o 12_o apoc_n 17_o 8_o ephes_n 1.4_o 2._o tîm_fw-la 1.9_o rom_n 1_o 9.2●_n &c_n &c_n determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o grace_n &_o salvation_n other_o to_o displeasure_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v praedestination_n but_o of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v of_o angel_n also_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o angel_n which_o stand_v steedfast_a in_o their_o integrity_n elect_a one_o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o but_o if_o their_o steadfastness_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v utter_o abandon_v whereof_o their_o can_v not_o other_o cause_n be_v bring_v but_o reprobation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praedestination_n of_o mankind_n how_o many_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v there_o three_o 1._o the_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o save_v or_o cast_v man_n away_o 2_o the_o execution_n or_o proceed_n of_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n by_o outward_a mean_n 3_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o lay_v open_a both_o his_o power_n &_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o praedestination_n whereby_o god_n determine_v to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v create_v man_n before_o he_o create_v they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o mere_a goodwill_n decree_v so_o to_o further_a his_o own_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n and_o example_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n but_o other_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n for_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o his_o power_n and_o just_a revenge_n on_o sin_n 9.22_o sin_n rom_n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.17_o i_o have_v stir_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n upon_o thou_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_v v._o 22._o and_o this_o decree_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o dispose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n &_o consist_v not_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n use_v the_o active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro_n 9.23_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o reprobation_n no_o because_o luk._n act._n 13_o 48._o treat_v also_o of_o the_o elect_a use_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a decay_n but_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v elect_v themselves_o no_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o pot_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n but_o of_o itself_o what_o be_v the_o primordiall_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 25.20.16_o he_o mat._n 10_o 25.20.16_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n free_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o just_a god_n and_o wise_a workman_n over_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n as_o yet_o unwrought_a and_o only_o prepare_v to_o a_o future_a work_n he_o may_v make_v some_o vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o other_o for_o dishonour_n 64.8_o dishonour_n jer._n 18.1.2_o &_o 5.14_o isa_n 64.8_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o 2.23_o 1.11_o joh._n 6.39_o act._n 2.23_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o one_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o so_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o &_o faith_n bid_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o rest_v likewise_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cause_n why_o it_o so_o please_v he_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o ungodly_a curiosity_n 11.33_o curiosity_n ro._n 9.20.14_o &_o 11.33_o when_o begin_v this_o decree_n not_o only_o then_o after_o man_n be_v create_v or_o begin_v to_o sin_n but_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v god_n have_v this_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n 1.4_o eternity_n matt._n 25.34_o ephe._n 1.4_o what_o kind_n of_o decree_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a and_o wonderful_a gulf_n of_o his_o riches_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsearchable_a 33._o unsearchable_a roet_fw-mi 1.32_o 33._o 3._o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n 1.4_o beginning_n eph._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o and_o therefore_o immovable_a immutable_a unrepentable_a and_o irrevocable_a because_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v math._n 18.14_o here_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o reprobation_n or_o refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o or_o decree_n or_o predestination_n to_o death_n for_o some_o he_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o neglect_v and_o reject_v other_o 9.13.18.21.22_o other_o rom._n 9.13.18.21.22_o but_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n do_v concur_v as_o well_o in_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o now_o both_o the_o way_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o this_o beginning_n meet_v again_o together_o in_o the_o extreme_a namely_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o reprobation_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o god_n his_o decree_n as_o election_n be_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o that_o choose_v take_v not_o all_o &_o because_o he_o choose_v somewhat_o among_o two_o or_o three_o he_o be_v say_v necessary_o to_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o choose_v not_o therefore_o who_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o reject_v and_o who_o he_o neglect_v or_o choose_v not_o he_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n 2._o reprobation_n be_v understand_v in_o election_n by_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n that_o if_o reprobation_n be_v nor_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v election_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v god_n his_o decree_n concern_v reprobate_v 2.8_o reprobate_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n subiect_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o destruction_n then_o that_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnatio_fw-la as_o jude_n speak_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o jude_n 4._o or_o 〈◊〉_d

attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o k●ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o w●itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v

thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n i●_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n

administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a

a_o brother_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o admonition_n from_o instruction_n from_o correction_n nor_o leave_v off_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v we_o but_o we_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a man_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v sever_v ourselves_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n from_o he_o who_o be_v sejoin_v from_o we_o in_o external_a society_n for_o this_o correction_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o charity_n and_o other_o divine_a precept_n do_v permit_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o ancient_a have_v teach_v as_o for_o deny_v they_o burial_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o scripture_n do_v say_v nothing_o how_o long_o do_v excommunication_n last_o so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a do_v estrange_v himself_o manifest_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 16.17_o christ_n rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n some_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o lose_v and_o bind_v consist_v of_o contrary_a cause_n &_o of_o the_o same_o person_n etc._n person_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o semblable_o it_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v sinner_n again_o who_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v correct_v scandal_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o it_o be_v not_o defame_v by_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a person_n 12_o person_n mat._n 7_o 6_o rom._n 2.2_o ●4_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 2._o that_o no_o contagion_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v morbida_fw-la facta_fw-la pecus_fw-la totum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la ●uile_n ne_o perdat_fw-la reliquas_fw-la est_fw-la separanda_fw-la grege_fw-la one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n such_o to_o remove_v i_o think_v it_o best_o and_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o ashamed_a may_v return_v home_o again_o repent_v and_o desist_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a that_o be_v this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o such_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n such_o a_o remorse_n &_o shame_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n which_o lead_v he_o headlong_o into_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v tame_v crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n or_o new_a man_n which_o altogether_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o combat_n may_v revive_v raise_v up_o itself_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v and_o so_o be_v save_v that_o so_o the_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o the_o man_n may_v live_v say_v augustine_n sermon_n 32._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.20_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n after_o correction_n insume_v amendment_n 14_o amendment_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o and_o so_o he_o that_o repent_v may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o he_o recover_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 5._o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o brutish_a thunder_n bolt_n or_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o a_o basin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a scarcrowe_n or_o bugbear_n to_o fear_v child_n for_o god_n have_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v true_o bind_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o true_a church_n 20.20_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.20_o but_o a_o judgement_n most_o fearful_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v censurer_n shall_v become_v god_n instrument_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o of_o they_o e_o for_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n 28_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o mat._n 5.11_o psa_fw-la 109_o 28_o further_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v he_o be_v effectual_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o true_a repentance_n 7.8_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7.8_o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o band_n be_v after_o loose_v by_o repentance_n what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o this_o excommunication_n 1._o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 11_o eve_n gen_n 3_o 24_o 1●_n 4_o 11_o and_o cain_n i_fw-it 2._o in_o those_o leprous_a person_n 1.2.3_o person_n nu._n 5_o 1.2.3_o and_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o leu._n 5.2_o 6_o she_o be_v seclude_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a till_o expiation_n be_v make_v 12_o make_v ●u●_n 9_o 6_o 11_o &_o 12_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2.15_o sacrament_n chr._n 30_o 2.15_o under_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o 20._o off_o leu_n 7_o 20._o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o first_o month_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o month_n follow_v their_o expiation_n 3_o in_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 6_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o 6_o 4._o in_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1.20_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o also_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o unjust_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o be_v anathema_n the_o grecian_n so_o call_v thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o donation_n 21.5_o donation_n l●●_n 21.5_o but_o the_o word_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v herem_n that_o be_v execrable_a or_o devote_a to_o perdition_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o in_o this_o other_o signification_n anathema_n be_v when_o he_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o desperate_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o wicked_a be_v addict_v and_o devote_a to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o destruction_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o do_v not_o love_v that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o execration_n the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o we_o hardly_o know_v so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v swallow_v up_o

of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o ●●erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o

church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o r●●_n ●4_n 23_o he●_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n

that_o only_a power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v call_v magistracy_n but_o this_o word_n magistratus_fw-la be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o concreete_a for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o abstract_n for_o magistracy_n itself_o what_o be_v magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o certain_a person_n or_o diverse_a have_v receive_v lawful_a dignity_n and_o power_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v by_o honest_a law_n the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n aristotle_n most_o learned_o define_v it_o thus_o a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o consequent_o of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a 6_o lib._n 5_o eth_z c_o 6_o yet_o paul_n far_o better_a define_v it_o express_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n rom._n 13.4_o say_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v offence_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n what_o do_v official_o differ_v from_o magistrate_n in_o this_o that_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n both_o to_o know_v cause_n and_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v annex_v but_o official_o be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bare_a execution_n of_o thing_n determine_v such_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v viatores_fw-la in_o french_a sergen_n sergeant_n as_o it_o be_v servant_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v they_o who_o only_o do_v take_v knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o public_a work_n as_o surueyer_n controller_n paymaster_n overseer_n clerk_n and_o such_o like_a or_o who_o have_v some_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o tribune_n treasurer_n warden_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n be_v there_o 1_o diverse_a and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a the_o superior_a be_v he_o that_o be_v assign_v and_o depend_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o none_o other_o but_o only_o he_o and_o upon_o god_n as_o caesar_n dictator_n the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n who_o have_v sole_a government_n 14._o government_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v he_o who_o be_v assign_v by_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o precedent_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o refer_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o superior_a 10.1_o superior_a act._n 10.1_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o faithful_a as_o david_n 9.50_o david_n luk_n 9.50_o or_o unfaithful_a as_o saul_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v either_o a_o persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o herod_n or_o else_o he_o who_o do_v only_o tolerate_v true_a religion_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n e_fw-it such_o a_o one_o be_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n magistrate_n be_v either_o togati_fw-la man_n of_o peace_n or_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o affair_n some_o be_v senator_n who_o determine_v public_a affair_n other_o judge_n who_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a suit_n and_o these_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o capital_a cause_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v lawgiver_n other_o be_v lawkeeper_n as_o be_v the_o censor_n censores_fw-la censores_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n 6_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o lawful_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o election_n or_o inheritance_n other_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a or_o who_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o evil_a mean_n or_o use_v it_o evel_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o cruel_o or_o covetous_o 7_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n some_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_n supporter_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n other_o dukes_z earl_n lord_n precedent_n governor_n major_n head_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o be_v dictator_n another_o consul_n another_o senator_n another_o tribune_n another_o treasurer_n warden_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mgistrate_n god_n himself_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v live_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n yea_o the_o very_a bee_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o crane_n have_v a_o guide_n and_o set_v their_o rank_n do_v keep_v watch_n by_o night_n which_o simile_n take_v from_o nature_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v aswell_o natural_a as_o divine_a beside_o gene._n 9.6_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o one_o call_v lawful_o to_o that_o office_n and_o furnish_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n who_o by_o a_o set_a order_n may_v punish_v the_o offender_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o since_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v homicide_n with_o capital_a punishment_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n both_o of_o cause_n and_o punishment_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n exod._n 18.21_o moses_n appoint_a magistrate_n the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v it_o deut._n 16.18_o say_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v judge_n &_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n and_o deut._n 16.13_o and_o 19.2_o the_o same_o god_n appoint_v both_o power_n and_o punishment_n add_v this_o severe_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o shall_v take_v evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o other_o hear_v may_v fear_v now_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n appertain_v in_o general_a to_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o say_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v from_o i_o 2._o cron._n 19.6_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n dan._n 2.21_o god_n set_v up_o king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n confirm_v magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.7_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o distribute_v by_o god_n where_o note_n that_o he_o call_v authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o 6._o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o also_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v as_o hesiod_n when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n as_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n david_n hezechia_n josias_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v often_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a then_o when_o they_o want_v lawful_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o be_v without_o a_o king_n for_o then_o every_o man_n have_v a_o superstition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o all_o thing_n become_v dissolute_a by_o impunity_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o both_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n 25_o calamity_n judg._n 2.19_o &_o 4.1_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 17_o 6_o &_o 19.1_o &_o 21_o 25_o now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v the_o magistrate_n a_o

innocent_a blood_n for_o reward_n who_o god_n have_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o curse_v &_o destruction_n deut._n 27.25_o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n have_v the_o magistrate_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v full_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 12.8_o let_v not_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o math._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n which_o himself_o have_v assemble_v 1._o chro._n 23.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o humane_a matter_n it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v 1_o to_o command_v his_o subject_n necessary_a duty_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o to_o compel_v every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v find_v rebellious_a 3_o he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o simple_o or_o for_o occupation_n &_o possession_n for_o gen._n 47.20.24_o joseph_n buy_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a tiller_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v answer_v unto_o pharaoh_n a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o concern_v protection_n defence_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o wicked_a achab_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n naboth'_v vineyard_n 4_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o require_v ordinary_a tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o the_o head_n ground_n and_o immovable_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n 21.2_o subject_n 1_o k._n 21.2_o and_o portage_n or_o custom_n of_o ware_n bring_v in_o or_o carry_v out_o and_o tribute_n of_o their_o field_n &_o subsidy_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o these_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o house_n math._n 17.25_o and_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n rom._n 13.6.7_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v 8_o belong_v 1_o sam._n 8_o 11_o gen_n 41.34_o 47.2.6_o dan._n 2.4_o 8_o and_o the_o king_n have_v right_a also_o to_o demand_v extraordinary_a tribute_n when_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v wasteful_o or_o riotous_o his_o exaction_n therefore_o must_v be_v moderate_a lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v exhaust_v and_o devour_v his_o people_n 12.11_o people_n psal_n 53_o 5_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o and_o let_v prince_n remember_v that_o what_o tribute_n or_o custom_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o public_a good_a and_o must_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o private_a lust_n or_o tyranny_n the_o say_n of_o tiberius_n be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n but_o not_o to_o fleece_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n 12_o daniel_n dan._n 4.7_o 12_o a_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n under_o which_o many_o gather_v fruit_n be_v feed_v and_o shadow_v and_o in_o which_o many_o build_v and_o to_o the_o publican_n &_o officer_n of_o prince_n saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v luc._n 3.13_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o 5_o he_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o edict_n such_o as_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o namely_o concern_v judicial_a proceed_n punishment_n of_o offender_n contract_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n see_v that_o 1._o sam._n 8.11_o samuel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o best_a olive_n tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n 3_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n 4._o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n and_o your_o maid_n servant_n and_o your_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o will_v put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n 5._o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n 6._o and_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n do_v samuel_n in_o this_o place_n arm_n king_n with_o a_o infinite_a or_o absolute_a power_n circumscribe_v within_o no_o law_n over_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o subject_n no._n for._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o true_a in_o he_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o at_o liberty_n from_o give_v account_n to_o any_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o none_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n confess_v dan._n 4.35_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o sure_o to_o proud_a be_v that_o speech_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o use_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o so_o i_o command_v so_o for_o reason_n shall_v it_o stand_v and_o aristotle_n call_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n pol._n 4_o 2_o because_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o deut._n 22.37_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o government_n 4_o lib_fw-la 1._o god_n justin_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4_o and_o achab_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n against_o his_o will_n 1._o king_n 21.18_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o ruler_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o do_v our_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o threaten_v the_o diminution_n of_o those_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o israelite_n before_o time_n enjoy_v under_o the_o judge_n 2._o he_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o hard_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v which_o they_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monarchy_n worse_o than_o that_o aristocratie_n or_o government_n of_o some_o few_o great_a man_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o it_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o king_n do_v stray_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o law_n he_o call_v the_o manner_n or_o course_n of_o government_n &_o rule_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v have_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n free_a power_n in_o his_o subject_n affair_n &_o cause_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n receive_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o matter_n sure_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v already_o make_v according_a to_o equum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la equity_n and_o right_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v require_v such_o moderation_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n must_v be_v admit_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v

it_o 6_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 6_o what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n yea_o when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 15_o traitor_n 2_o sam._n 1.14_o 15_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o precedent_n for_o traitor_n by_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n through_o his_o example_n to_o kill_v king_n nay_o he_o think_v it_o better_o to_o make_v a_o dear_a account_n of_o his_o sovereign_n life_n though_o he_o seek_v he_o tertullian_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a speech_n christianis_fw-la praestat_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o power_n rom._n 13.1_o this_o make_v he_o to_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n 2.1_o king_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o even_o for_o such_o king_n as_o nero_n be_v in_o his_o time_n this_o make_v peter_n to_o say_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 17_o king_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 17_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v seditious_a 21_o 1_o prov._n 24_o 21_o and_o to_o advise_v all_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o heart_n 10.20_o heart_n eccle._n 10.20_o but_o see_v you_o set_v down_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n a●scorse_n the_o answer_v be_v ●n_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ex●ct_a a●scorse_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o popery_n questionless_a it_o be_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o own_o assertion_n second_o by_o their_o several_a practice_n three_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o pardon_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n as_o have_v either_o attempt_v or_o achieve_v the_o like_a treason_n what_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o heretic_n neighbour_n may_v be_v spoil_v lawful_o of_o their_o good_n glossa_fw-la decret_a papa_n ●pud_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o q._n glossa_fw-la that_o protestant_n minister_n may_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o tithe_n personus_fw-la tithe_n a●●●_n us_o card._n et_fw-la personus_fw-la that_o heretic_n creditor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v quib_n pay_v symanchalnst_a cath_z tit._n 46._o toletus_n jos_n insti_n sacerd_v de_fw-fr excom_n gratia_fw-la c._n 15_o quib_n that_o keeper_n of_o fort_n be_v free_v from_o such_o lord_n sym_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la sym_n that_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o husband_n instit_fw-la husband_n sym_n instit_fw-la that_o father_n may_v disinherit_v such_o child_n alanus_fw-la child_n alanus_fw-la that_o child_n may_v deny_v such_o parent_n pars_fw-la parent_n alanus_n pars_fw-la that_o kinsfolk_n may_v kill_v such_o kindred_n legi_fw-la kindred_n grat._n l_o 5_o causa_fw-la 13.9_o cap_n legi_fw-la and_o that_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o heretical_a country_n may_v deny_v his_o country_n pars_fw-la country_n alan_n pars_fw-la but_o that_o by_o heresy_n a_o man_n nay_o a_o king_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o politic_a 47_o politic_a sym._n i●stit_fw-la tit_n 46._o sect_n 47_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n be_v thus_o if_o ever_o i_o make_v marriage_n use_v traffic_n yield_v aid_n hold_v friendship_n give_v credence_n to_o heretic_n or_o once_o salute_v they_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o ●9_n i_o ludou_n de_fw-fr orl._n part._n ●9_n show_v this_o in_o particular_a one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o subjection_n 11_o subjection_n sim●ncha_n inst_z tit._n 23_o sect_n 11_o a_o cardinal_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a as_o he_o must_v do_v ever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o romanist_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o heretic_n the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n 13_o subjection_n tol._n instr._n sa●erd_n l_o 1._o c._n 13_o but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o pope_n say_v a_o jesuite_n who_o upon_o just_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n both_o himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o 12._o do_v when_o he_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o and_o all_o other_o 15_o other_o ar_n or_o je_n mar_v c._n 15_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o excommunicate_a then_o say_v their_o lawyer_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o all_o his_o heretical_a assistant_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o stranger_n catholic_n 676_o catholic_n massov_fw-mi juriscon_n de_fw-mi may_v 〈◊〉_d ●●eccl_n par_fw-fr 2_o l_o 4._o the_o imp_n pag_n 676_o nay_o say_v another_o lawyer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a yet_o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v public_o know_v hom_n know_v panorm_a cap_fw-es cum_fw-la in_o hom_n there_o need_v no_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o say_v the_o jesuite_n subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n ●63_n obedience_n valent._n je_n tom_fw-mi 3_o in_o thomae_fw-la d_o s●_n q._n 12_o p._n 2._o p●g_n ●63_n how_o so_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o crime_n say_v their_o whole_a school_n &_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o certainty_n &_o faith_n do_v infer_v a_o sentence_n of_o condenation_n 2_o condenation_n bannes_n ●n_n 2._o 2_o q._n 12._o act_n 2_o concl_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n do_v define_v it_o there_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o pope_n will_n to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v nay_o suppose_v that_o a_o protestant_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n yet_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o her_o power_n be_v unlawful_a ●●●ley_n unlawful_a alens_fw-la letter_n to_o ●●●ley_n come_v we_o next_o to_o practice_n show_v i_o they_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o alias_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o pageant_n we_o by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v 6_o excommunicate_v apud_fw-la great_a c._n 17._o 6._o 6_o and_o another_o gregory_n use_v the_o like_a tenor_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o oath_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n 5_o fidelity_n greg_n 9_o l._n 9_o decr_n tit_n 7._o c._n 5_o last_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la their_o successor_n in_o place_n but_o superior_a in_o malice_n say_v we_o command_v all_o subject_n &_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o their_o queen_n elizabeth_n bulla_fw-la elizabeth_n pius_fw-la 5_o in_fw-la bulla_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n to_o king_n what_o can_v you_o show_v for_o offer_v violence_n to_o king_n costerus_n say_v this_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o emperor_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o christian_n than_o the_o hireling_n over_o his_o beast_n 64_o beast_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la part_n 1._o ench_n p._n 64_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n say_v molinia_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a sword_n only_o at_o his_o beck_n 2_o beck_n de_fw-fr inst_z disp●_n 29_o tract_n 2_o and_o if_o king_n will_v not_o enthrall_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n say_v the_o cardinal_n to_o tolerate_v any_o such_o king_n who_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n p_o heresy_n bellarm._n l_o 5._o c_o 6_o 7_o 4._o de_fw-fr ro_n p_o but_o subject_n ought_v say_v sanders_n to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 4_o place_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l_o 2_o c._n 4_o yea_o they_o ought_v say_v creswell_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o 194_o it_o in_o philop_n pag._n 194_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a truth_n yea_o which_o be_v

more_o though_o the_o pope_n say_v bannes_n shall_v tolerate_v a_o heretical_a king_n yet_o may_v the_o common_a wealth_n remove_v he_o 2d_o he_o in_o thoma_n 2_o 2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2d_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o stew_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o rome_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n depose_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v simancha_n he_o may_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n sect_n crown_n in_o stit_fw-la catho_n tit._n 33_o sect_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n or_o rather_o impious_a quintus_n roar_v thus_o we_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o queen_n elizabeth_n m_o elizabeth_n bulla_fw-la pi●_n q._n p_o m_o do_v not_o another_o say_v any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v by_o common_a consent_n 270_o consent_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la abdica_fw-la henr●_n 3._o p._n ●62_n 270_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v reinolds_n that_o fox_n that_o every_o heretic_n prince_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o tyrant_n rosao_n tyrant_n in_o rosao_n and_o if_o say_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n they_o may_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o life_n much_o more_o of_o their_o live_n and_o renown_v 2_o renown_v valentia_n to●o_o 3_o disp_n 1_o q_o 11_o punct_a 2_o nay_o heretical_a king_n say_v simancha_n deserve_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o private_a man_n therefore_o the_o scythian_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v do_v put_v to_o death_n their_o king_n scylen_n for_o violate_v their_o bacchanal_n 13_o bacchanal_n instit_fw-la cath_z tit_n 23._o sect_n 12_o 13_o behold_v your_o face_n in_o this_o scythian_a glass_n you_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o go_v on_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o indian_n 10_o indian_n mercur_v gallobel●g_n to●_n mo_z 2._o l_o 10_o and_o which_o yet_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o duke_n randolphe_n persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o king_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o that_o only_o at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 2_o instigation_n abbas_n usp_n crant_v in_o cron_n 2_o do_v not_o clemens_n that_o merciless_a monk_n murder_n henry_n his_o king_n in_o france_n do_v not_o parrey_n &_o lopez_n &_o diverse_a other_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o have_v not_o those_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o infamous_a traitor_n of_o late_a attempt_v the_o like_a against_o our_o king_n and_o country_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seduce_v by_o jesuit_n die_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o reinalds_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o french_a in_o these_o word_n will_v you_o proclaim_v navarre_n a_o caluinist_n king_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o advance_v a_o dog_n to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o man_n shall_v catholic_n pray_v god_n save_o that_o king_n who_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o house_n but_o now_o that_o france_n be_v they_o as_o they_o think_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o prince_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o can_v write_v whole_a volume_n to_o advance_v a_o woman_n stranger_n and_o to_o disable_v the_o just_a title_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james._n remember_v these_o child_n of_o edome_n 137.7_o psal_n 137.7_o o_o lord_n who_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o ground_n but_o you_o can_v show_v that_o any_o romanist_n have_v commend_v this_o practice_n yes_o that_o i_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v many_o pope_n have_v just_o depose_v many_o prince_n 7_o prince_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a c._n 6_o et_fw-la 7_o cardinal_n allen_n sta●ly_n allen_n to_o si●_n william_n sta●ly_n reinolds_n r●saeo_n reinolds_n in_o r●saeo_n parson_n man_n parson_n in_o h●s_n dol_n ●an_v that_o be_v his_o deceitful_a man_n incite_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n do_v persuade_v by_o example_n mere_o rebellious_a as_o the_o resist_n of_o king_n john_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o as_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o depose_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n do_v sing_v a_o gaudeamus_fw-la for_o his_o death_n 3_o death_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la insta_fw-la abdic_fw-la h._n 3_o and_o again_o allen_n do_v approve_v the_o perfidious_a render_v up_o of_o deventer_n &_o encorage_v the_o english_a malcontent_n to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 1587._o invasion_n to_o sir_n willan_n stanley_n 1587._o and_o i_o have_v &_o have_v read_v a_o oration_n make_v at_o rome_n 1588._o by_o georgius_n picchae_n to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o other_o christian_a princess_n pro_fw-la britannico_fw-la bello_fw-la indicendo_fw-la for_o invade_v of_o england_n so_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n at_o salamancha_n approve_v the_o insurrection_n of_o tyrone_n england_n tyrone_n admon_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o what_o traitor_n be_v there_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n &_o be_v not_o among_o they_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v our_o late_a traitor_n in_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o felix_fw-la scelus_fw-la and_o when_o that_o seduce_a servant_n of_o catesby_n bates_z begin_v but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o late_a treason_n be_v lawful_a do_v not_o a_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v because_o he_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v furthermore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xistus_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v commend_v in_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n 1589._o oration_n habita_n in_o consist_v 1589._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o a_o notable_a rare_a &_o memorable_a act_n but_o why_o because_o he_o slay_v not_o say_v he_o a_o king_n paint_v in_o paper_n or_o grave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o host_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fact_n do_v by_o the_o admirnble_a providence_n will_n and_o succour_v of_o almighty_a god_n a_o far_o more_o marvellous_a work_n then_o that_o of_o judith_n and_o that_o english_a traitor_n parry_n have_v his_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o lopez_n his_o pay_n to_o poison_v she_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o divert_v his_o force_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o upon_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o upon_o a_o enemy_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o turk_n 8._o turk_n card_n pool_n ad_fw-la h_o 8._o l._n 3_o pag._n 38_o 4_o jude._n 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v government_n and_o because_o their_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o they_o give_v commonweal_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n &_o limit_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dolman_n pleasure_n parson_n in_o his_o dolman_n say_v that_o majesty_n be_v seat_v rather_o in_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o the_o king_n that_o people_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o prince_n 3_o prince_n je_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la abridge_v in_o h_z 3_o but_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n stapleton_n people_n dydimus_n pag_n 26_o 1_o stapleton_n &_o that_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n 8._o creation_n rotiqual_a du●_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o have_v not_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n defend_v &_o practise_v the_o murder_a or_o at_o the_o least_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o this_o author_n who_o you_o have_v translate_v defend_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o advise_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o ought_v live_v themselves_o most_o in_o free_a state_n &_o city_n where_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o election_n as_o think_v that_o when_o such_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a &_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n dilapidate_v &_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n tyrannize_v by_o exaction_n over_o their_o subject_n &_o beat_v they_o as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o scorpion_n that_o then_o the_o general_a state_n the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o land_n may_v labour_v to_o redress_v such_o disorder_n but_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o his_o subject_n murder_v by_o a_o private_a man_n or_o assault_v by_o foreign_a force_n either_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o

esteem_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a conceit_n not_o a_o public_a assertion_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o practice_n look_v we_o but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o more_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o 5._o year_n then_o have_v do_v for_o treason_n in_o 45._o since_o do_v any_o they_o rebel_n against_o the_o life_n of_o that_o queen_n do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n country_n land_n and_o life_n &_o pray_v rather_o that_o their_o sovereigns_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v they_o her_o year_n diminish_v and_o though_o diverse_a among_o we_o who_o can_v conform_v themselves_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o consistory_n deprive_v of_o their_o live_n do_v any_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v among_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o falsity_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o our_o religion_n without_o equivocation_n be_v a_o obedient_a merciful_a &_o compassionate_a religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v turk_n before_o we_o they_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a &_o bloody_a religion_n burn_v all_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o breaden_a god_n &_o murder_v such_o governor_n as_o do_v but_o favour_n of_o our_o true_a catholic_a &_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o this_o auctor_fw-la because_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o catholic_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n i_o wish_v in_o some_o point_n he_o have_v write_v more_o spare_o he_o say_v if_o a_o governor_n come_v upon_o a_o subject_a to_o spoil_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v defend_v himself_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o answer_v they_o defence_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o a_o like_a he_o say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n we_o lay_v with_o david_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n have_v another_o gate_n warrant_v than_o they_o can_v show_v he_o say_v in_o public_a and_o notorious_a tyranny_n subject_n may_v crave_v aid_n from_o foreign_a prince_n we_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v aid_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o heluetian_o do_v well_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o austria_n we_o say_v a_o particular_a be_v no_o general_a rule_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o to_o rise_v against_o antiochus_n we_o say_v the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o i_o hope_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n which_o will_v warrant_v conspiracy_n against_o prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n nource_v by_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o seminary_n practise_v more_o of_o late_a by_o jesuite_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o &_o write_v as_o dracoes_n law_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o read_v diligent_o this_o common_a place_n of_o magistracy_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o government_n who_o doubtless_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o second_o from_o god_n &_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v add_v to_o your_o author_n 8._o question_n &_o answer_n return_v again_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o politic_a admistration_n and_o magistracy_n or_o magistrate_n public_a peace_n the_o preservation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o that_o right_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o law_n civil_a for_o hence_o come_v vengeance_n to_o the_o bad_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a safeguard_n of_o good_n reward_n of_o virtue_n discipline_n of_o manner_n execution_n of_o malefactor_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o conclude_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o eutaxie_n &_o good_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o religion_n itself_o be_v preserve_v or_o as_o agapetus_n write_v to_o justinian_n by_o this_o all_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o &_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n may_v unfeigned_o adore_v safe_o keep_v &_o without_o fear_n practice_v his_o upright_a righteousness_n to_o which_o purpose_n stigelius_n have_v these_o two_o golden_a verse_n utque_fw-la alios_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la relligione_fw-la docerent_fw-la contiguas_fw-la pietas_fw-la iussit_fw-la habere_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o one_o may_v teach_v a_o other_o piety_n god_n house_v join_v with_o contiguitie_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n i_o say_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mgistracy_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o that_o they_o labour_v to_o recognize_v their_o dignity_n use_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o they_o maintain_v &_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a piety_n to_o god_n integrity_n of_o life_n equity_n towards_o man_n care_v of_o their_o charge_n &_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o cron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o hope_v of_o god_n aid_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o most_o troublesome_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o holy_a call_n in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n or_o viceroy_n upon_o earth_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n who_o give_v salvation_n to_o king_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n &_o with_o good_a conscience_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n give_a caesar_n to_o caesar_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o governor_n &_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o both_o life_n &_o livelihood_n if_o need_v require_v what_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n 1_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o order_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o persecution_n which_o some_o magistrate_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o seek_v liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n &_o for_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n they_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n these_o deny_v i._o that_o magistracy_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o ●hose_v christian_n &_o spiritual_a people_n who_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v make_v free_a 8.32_o free_a joh_n 8.32_o 2._o they_o admit_v of_o no_o suit_n in_o law_n seat_n or_o sentence_n of_o justice_n or_o any_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n whereas_o the_o internal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a take_v not_o away_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n due_a to_o governor_n 21_o governor_n gal_n 5_o 1_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 21_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n at_o all_o to_o become_v soldier_n in_o war_n because_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a warfare_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n arm_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 6.7.4_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n jude_n 8._o 3_o the_o seditious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o papal_a clergy_n who_o upon_o certain_a forge_a immunity_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o to_o make_v all_o prince_n vassal_n to_o they_o yet_o peter_n himself_o who_o successor_n they_o will_v be_v command_v bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n 3_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 3_o yea_o bid_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n 2.17_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o but_o say_v a_o papist_n persona_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la loquentis_fw-la peter_n command_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n well_o then_o peter_n say_v before_o fear_v god_n be_v he_o by_o this_o commandment_n exclude_v from_o god_n fear_n it_o seem_v sure_o his_o successor_n be_v who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v governor_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v honour_v and_o obey_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o ambassador_n 3_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o so_o either_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n or_o deny_v that_o prince_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a have_v supreme_a authority_n &_o headship_n over_o subject_n where_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o to_o command_v &_o direct_v that_o people_n over_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_n king_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n 4_o all_o such_o manner_n rite_n edict_n &_o consultation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a rule_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n permit_v theft_n robbery_n unbridled_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n or_o any_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 5_o seditious_a commotion_n of_o turbulent_a rebel_n against_o their_o magistrate_n 6_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o governor_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o any_o magistrate_n 21.25_o magistrate_n judge_n 17_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d make_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n king_n than_o no_o king_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a prince_n than_o under_o none_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o finis_fw-la